than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
that_o holy_a man_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o baptism_n magnum_fw-la a_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o water_n of_o salvation_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o immortal_a nativity_n v._n b_o optatus_n l._n v._n nay_o st._n augustine_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o punic_a christian_n call_v baptism_n by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o salvation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o proper_a that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o c_o l._n i_o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la merituis_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 24._o and_o paschasius_fw-la call_v it_o life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o die_v short_o after_o baptism_n that_o post_fw-la perceptam_fw-la vitam_fw-la after_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o in_o nothing_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xuj_o mark_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o show_v st._n john_n xxii_o rev._n 1_o 2._o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 1._o street_n so_o andraeas_n caesar_n join_v the_o beginning_n of_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o christian_a assembly_n call_v street_n because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concourse_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o world_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o paradise_n again_o and_o he_o call_v his_o baptism_n water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o run_v thither_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v x._o live_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n c._n x._o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o life_n which_o then_o begin_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o christianity_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transfiguration_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v st._n basil_n the_o soul_n so_o glister_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxix_o 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n xxix_o god_n form_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v perplex_v in_o so_o many_o error_n as_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o by_o those_o vice_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o that_o despair_v to_o do_v better_a he_o begin_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n a_o light_n from_o above_o come_v stream_v into_o he_o a_o celestial_a breath_n repair_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v dubious_a and_o see_v those_o thing_n clear_o which_o before_o be_v obscure_a and_o find_v a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a now_o this_o change_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o passion_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v eternal_o as_o they_o be_v now_o quicken_v when_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o choose_v easter_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n so_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n every_o moment_n be_v a_o time_n for_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptismum_fw-la exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a season_n for_o it_o which_o be_v easter-day_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n grant_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n call_v on_o those_o who_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o travel_v withal_o a_o good_a while_n that_o now_o she_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o this_o belief_n they_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o impress_v upon_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o second_o life_n 〈◊〉_d life_n greg._n naz._n carm._n iamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v find_v such_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o already_o as_o testify_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n with_o great_a reason_n allege_v baptism_n as_o a_o public_a witness_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n xv_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o baptism_n give_v such_o strength_n to_o their_o hope_n that_o when_o any_o person_n new_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v baptism_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v report_v from_o irenaeus_n receive_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o his_o name_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o after_o death_n this_o show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o about_o baptise_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n think_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n else_o they_o will_v not_o still_o have_v continue_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o concern_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o be_v go_v from_o this_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v another_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o capable_a there_o of_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v baptize_v which_o perhaps_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o question_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o rigaltius_n 48._o rigaltius_n in_o tertul_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la c._n 48._o thus_o interpret_v why_o be_v they_o baptize_v ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la resurgant_fw-la that_o after_o death_n they_o may_v rise_v again_o why_o be_v they_o ask_v at_o the_o font_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o death_n viz._n a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o genitalis_fw-la elsewhere_o aqua_fw-la genitalis_fw-la who_o also_o bid_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o word_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o represent_v as_o in_o a_o image_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o the_o go_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o their_o ascend_n from_o thence_o to_o life_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o the_o very_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o profess_v to_o die_v at_o least_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 4_o
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
to_o lurk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o put_v off_o their_o stuff_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v who_o know_v it_o be_v deceitful_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o as_o cunning_a merchant_n who_o make_v up_o in_o word_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o honesty_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ware_n but_o why_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o take_v their_o word_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o folly_n no_o doubt_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o himself_o to_o call_v for_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o strict_o we_o examine_v these_o which_o s._n john_n here_o allege_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o truth_n if_o the_o more_o we_o search_v consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v the_o better_a they_o appear_v and_o the_o clear_a they_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o full_o entertain_v but_o only_o long_a thought_n and_o great_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o the_o long_o we_o weigh_v its_o proof_n the_o light_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o shift_v and_o shuffle_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o a_o mist_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o puzzle_v we_o because_o they_o can_v clear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o evidence_n we_o give_v for_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o search_v and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v with_o s._n peter_n 2_o i_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o amaze_a power_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v serious_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_o rational_a the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o found_v upon_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o childish_a silly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n do_v not_o betray_v his_o weakness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n when_o upon_o examination_n and_o search_n he_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o these_o new_a principle_n but_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n the_o nobleness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o can_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o for_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n but_o because_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o witness_n so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o many_o evidence_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o debase_v but_o clevate_v and_o raise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o divine_a demonstration_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o testimonial_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v real_o found_v by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v without_o any_o power_n i._o mahomet_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n great_a not_o only_o than_o moses_n but_o than_o jesus_n himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o confident_a brag_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o among_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a arabian_n who_o algazel_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v approach_v the_o near_a to_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n to_o his_o belief_n but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o send_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o our_o saviour_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o who_o audience_n do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n when_o do_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o any_o three_o or_o but_o one_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o impostor_n who_o want_v no_o confidence_n shall_v never_o adventure_v in_o all_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o write_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v any_o such_o story_n as_o this_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n among_o his_o follower_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o idle_a tale_n which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n but_o what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o he_o dream_v or_o when_o and_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n or_o any_o one_o else_o appear_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o vouch_v it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v every_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v they_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o hear_v god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o glory_n have_v that_o false_a prophet_n appear_v since_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n have_v he_o strike_v out_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n nay_o by_o who_o have_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v since_o he_o be_v bury_v i_o need_v not_o put_v the_o question_n about_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v it_o only_o the_o sottish_a people_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o omar_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v only_o go_v away_o as_o moses_n do_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o we_o that_o the_o mahumedan_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prophet_n 264._o prophet_n see_v poceek_n in_o gregor_n abul_n phar._n p._n 180._o 264._o but_o abu_n becri_n prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o other_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o so_o appease_v omar_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o medicine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v subject_a without_o this_o they_o can_v never_o have_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o give_v it_o sufficient_a credit_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popular_a concourse_n and_o say_v we_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o require_v you_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o great_a king_n in_o israel_n do_v many_o wonder_n in_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o we_o see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n cast_v away_o therefore_o your_o ancient_a god_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n forsake_v present_o all_o your_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n believe_v on_o this_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o but_o perhaps_o may_v lose_v all_o you_o have_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o it_o in_o his_o pleavenly_a kingdom_n what_o force_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n will_v they_o not_o have_v smile_v and_o say_v what_o do_v these_o babbler_n mean_v to_o bring_v we_o these_o strange_a story_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n why_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n who_o his_o own_o countryman_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o until_o now_o and_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o perchance_o of_o our_o life_n for_o one_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n true_o say_v eusebius_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o belief_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v prevail_v every_o where_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n in_o all_o other_o place_n i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o succeed_v this_o doctrine_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n by_o this_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v instead_o of_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n they_o preach_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o rhetoric_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o eloquent_a expression_n enchant_a language_n or_o mere_a plausible_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n present_o appear_v wheresoever_o they_o preach_v to_o justify_v their_o word_n and_o to_o testify_v by_o many_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o affirm_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n persuade_v man_n mind_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o prepare_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n fourteen_o act_n 13._o natural_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mortal_a nature_n but_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o god_n though_o no_o body_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v these_o wonder_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o here_o now_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o do_v these_o miracle_n he_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o they_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o by_o this_o power_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o you_o read_v in_o a_o devout_a address_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n there_o be_v mighty_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o just_a as_o there_o have_v be_v against_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o advance_v four_o act_n 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o this_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o a_o solemn_a address_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o design_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o discountenance_n from_o he_o that_o he_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o undertake_n for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v be_v shake_v by_o a_o powerful_a inspiration_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n ver_fw-la 31._o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o place_n indeed_o be_v shake_v where_o these_o believer_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o like_a mighty_a wind_n i_o suppose_v as_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n now_o appear_v as_o there_o do_v then_o nor_o do_v we_o afterward_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptize_v present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v viij_o act_n 15_o 17._o nineteeen_o 6._o this_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v ever_o after_o the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n just_a before_o name_v four_o act_n 30._o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o munificence_n of_o jesus_n who_o servant_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v and_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o very_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prescribe_v they_o antidote_n against_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n
who_o have_v offend_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o for_o which_o end_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o spirit_n with_o very_o content_a mind_n and_o moderate_a desire_n let_v no_o covetousness_n no_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o any_o pleasure_n betray_v we_o to_o dishonour_v thou_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n or_o abuse_v ourselves_o help_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v away_o all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n final_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v grave_a and_o honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o modest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v amiable_a and_o endear_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laudable_a dispose_v we_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v good_a in_o every_o relation_n governor_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o thy_o wise_a providence_n call_v any_o of_o we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o our_o love_n may_v give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o its_o sincerity_n by_o resolve_v and_o patient_a suffering_n with_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n then_o shall_v our_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o thou_o when_o we_o not_o only_o call_v thou_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o love_v we_o as_o thy_o child_n and_o delight_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o image_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o thou_o reign_v and_o rejoice_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o give_v unto_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n look_v for_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o second_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o blood_n come_v we_o now_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o next_o witness_n say_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o give_v in_o a_o evidence_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o word_n every_o body_n present_o understand_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n when_o his_o blood_n you_o know_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n for_o that_o envy_n which_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o four_o john_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v he_o baptize_v so_o many_o disciple_n never_o cease_v boil_v till_o it_o turn_v into_o perfect_a gall_n and_o the_o rank_a hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v baptize_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v twelve_o 50._o with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o present_a indeed_o as_o you_o read_v there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v their_o snare_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o he_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o the_o country_n over_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v he_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o do_v with_o he_o just_a as_o their_o murderous_a malice_n incline_v they_o now_o this_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o please_v to_o inflict_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o disciple_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o pontius_n pilate_n just_a before_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n xviii_o john_n 37._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n as_o you_o there_o read_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v justify_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o seal_v this_o with_o his_o death_n and_o to_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n even_o before_o his_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o or_o not_o confess_v it_o we_o ordinary_o say_v when_o we_o will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n very_o strong_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v speak_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o just_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n also_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o remember_v timothy_n 1_o vi_o 13._o how_o jesus_n do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o confess_v it_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o dare_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o costly_a that_o he_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o save_v such_o a_o precious_a life_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o premise_v to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o witness_v his_o blood_n be_v because_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o again_o consider_v how_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a many_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v industrious_o seek_v for_o and_o sundry_a false_a witness_n bold_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n mark_n be_v expression_n be_v fourteen_o 56_o 59_o equal_a to_o the_o endictment_n or_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o ponderous_a enough_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o that_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v of_o attain_v their_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v such_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o which_o they_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
by_o this_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o he_o will_v move_v towards_o he_o that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o get_v to_o bethany_n and_o he_o may_v get_v more_o glory_n by_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heal_v so_o many_o sickness_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o break_v but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o quite_o under_o foot_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o lazarus_n die_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v believe_v ver_fw-la 15._o have_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o he_o by_o see_v such_o a_o illustrious_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o heal_v his_o sickness_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n they_o have_v see_v many_o desperate_a disease_n cure_v but_o never_o any_o man_n raise_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o object_v this_o to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v save_v his_o friend_n life_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o this_o man_n say_v they_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v ver_fw-la 37._o they_o do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n express_v their_o faith_n but_o their_o unbelief_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o by_o his_o tear_n just_a before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o they_o all_o observe_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o company_n take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v his_o power_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o be_v common_o report_v chap._n ix_o when_o he_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o much_o to_o want_v his_o help_n and_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o he_o fail_v though_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o but_o move_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n as_o the_o people_n imagine_v this_o perverse_a reason_v move_v our_o saviour_n very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o groan_v again_o in_o himself_o v._n 38._o to_o see_v their_o deplorable_a obstinacy_n and_o malice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 33._o to_o hear_v their_o piteous_a lamentation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o man_n condition_n be_v far_o more_o piteous_a because_o he_o foresee_v there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v their_o frivolous_a cavil_n answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o will_v show_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o let_v he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v express_v never_o the_o less_o love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n by_o much_o than_o to_o have_v save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o faith_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o stagger_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o will_v move_v many_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o wherein_o can_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o to_o their_o astonishment_n than_o in_o such_o a_o marvelous_a work_n as_o this_o which_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o first_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n when_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o where_o if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n you_o will_v see_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o hear_v he_o so_o often_o not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o now_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o bystander_n may_v know_v by_o who_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v else_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o after_o this_o address_n to_o god_n command_v lazarus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v his_o assurance_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o can_v not_o late_o move_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o walk_v about_o not_o only_o restore_v to_o life_n but_o in_o perfect_a health_n this_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o present_a so_o powerful_o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o vers_n 45._o that_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o those_o caviller_n before_o mention_v who_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o absurde_a imagination_n be_v so_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o they_o go_v present_o and_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n what_o jesus_n have_v do_v wish_v they_o i_o suppose_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o suffer_v these_o proceed_n vers_fw-la 46._o for_o they_o be_v so_o alarm_v with_o this_o news_n that_o a_o council_n forthwith_o be_v call_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a debate_n what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o he_o see_v plain_o how_o powerful_a this_o miracle_n be_v to_o win_v he_o proselyte_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o he_o vers_n 47._o it_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o many_o already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n for_o they_o say_v vers_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n who_o will_v send_v a_o army_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o till_o he_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v four_o mal._n 1._o but_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o our_o temple_n that_o place_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v with_o his_o destruction_n who_o death_n they_o now_o determine_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o for_o so_o their_o consultation_n end_v first_o they_o decree_v v._o 53._o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o than_o that_o if_o any_o know_v where_o he_o be_v v._o 57_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n thus_o their_o blind_a malice_n turn_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n for_o because_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n v._n 47._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v when-as_a for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o live_v eternal_o for_o i_o think_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n i._n first_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gentile_a king_n who_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n cosri_n 8._o cosri_n part._n 1._o sect._n 8._o require_v in_o a_o prodigy_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o that_o work_v it_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o society_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
together_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o draw_v away_o with_o mere_a word_n and_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n follow_v a_o poor_a despicable_a preacher_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v wonderful_a for_o strange_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o worship_n what_o vain_a senseless_a imagination_n be_v these_o therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o father_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o our_o writer_n have_v not_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o faithful_o they_o have_v extol_v small_a matter_n and_o ambitious_o magnify_v they_o beyond_o their_o just_a proportion_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o believe_v any_o of_o your_o writing_n if_o this_o history_n of_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v in_o which_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v do_v be_v record_v by_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v any_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o story_n that_o you_o believe_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n write_v against_o we_o then_o you_o believe_v man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o your_o book_n be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v say_v of_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v retort_v upon_o your_o own_o will_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o we_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v false_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o you_o and_o how_o will_v you_o help_v yourselves_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o other_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o we_o be_v write_v by_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o no_o lie_n but_o deliver_v with_o a_o simple_a mind_n ignorant_a how_o to_o amplify_v thing_n and_o so_o set_v they_o off_o with_o deceitful_a dress_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o trivial_a sordid_a stile_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o render_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o omit_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o though_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o language_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o rude_a that_o if_o any_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n or_o livy_n he_o will_v want_v abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o as_o many_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o how_o many_o do_v they_o but_o just_a touch_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v they_o disagree_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o narration_n and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v make_v a_o reader_n less_o like_o they_o and_o not_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o he_o read_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o write_v humane_a history_n how_o solicitous_a be_v they_o about_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o work_n how_o scrupulous_o do_v they_o weigh_v their_o word_n what_o care_n do_v they_o employ_v to_o observe_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plausible_a and_o exact_o describe_v and_o with_o what_o be_v do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v thing_n lively_a before_o our_o eye_n with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v they_o entice_v and_o detain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o elaborate_a monument_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o read_v with_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o titus_n livius_n tell_v never_o a_o tale_n in_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n find_v who_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n than_o think_v there_o be_v one_o sentence_n false_a in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o prudence_n but_o conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n what_o philosopher_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o propound_v such_o paradox_n as_o these_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o one_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o his_o death_n save_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v bless_v man_n who_o mourn_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v afflict_v ill-spoken_a of_o and_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o endless_a pain_n to_o the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v there_o plausible_a and_o take_v in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o humble_a low_a stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v man_n of_o this_o so_o that_o thousand_o million_o will_v rather_o forsake_v their_o life_n than_o this_o plain_a truth_n which_o a_o few_o private_a unknown_a poor_a mean_a disciple_n of_o his_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_v these_o record_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o age_n since_o so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o do_v we_o see_v now_o more_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o arnobius_n his_o day_n or_o those_o which_o succeed_v that_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o truth_n be_v they_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v at_o such_o a_o change_n they_o will_v first_o have_v mend_v the_o stile_n no_o doubt_n and_o place_v thing_n in_o great_a order_n and_o method_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n but_o that_o they_o be_v untain_v a_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o no_o material_a passage_n vary_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o former_a age_n appear_v by_o what_o all_o christian_a writer_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o into_o their_o book_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o convert_v as_o arnobius_n say_v the_o incredulous_a world_n who_o do_v not_o want_v wit_n nor_o learning_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o fable_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v here_o concern_v jesus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o evident_o perceive_v that_o be_v record_v in_o those_o book_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v less_o divine_a than_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n because_o we_o both_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n only_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o read_v the_o record_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v which_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ny_o of_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o aâ—â—â—â—ed_a record_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alive_a in_o person_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n lose_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o witness_n die_v if_o they_o have_v already_o give_v their_o evidence_n in_o any_o court_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v lose_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o because_o the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o that_o which_o they_o testify_v to_o mankind_n stand_v upon_o authentic_a record_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
to_o search_v how_o full_a it_o be_v alas_o what_o shallow_a brain_n have_v we_o to_o contain_v a_o wide_a and_o deep_a ocean_n what_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o too_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o compass_v a_o eternal_a duration_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o content_v it_o be_v in_o the_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o where_o st._n john_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o most_o marvellously-large_a conveyance_n be_v here_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v we_o a_o grant_n in_o these_o word_n so_o exceed_o full_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o shall_v run_v in_o more_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o by_o this_o promise_n 1._o he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o all_z thing_n heart_n can_v wish_v more_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a than_o he_o settle_v upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o those_o that_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v 2._o the_o tenure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hold_v these_o vast_a and_o large_a possession_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a perpetual_a estate_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v run_v in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o eternal_a indefeasible_a right_n he_o shall_v possess_v all_o blessing_n for_o inheritance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n never_o fail_v nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v by_o sale_n or_o gift_n but_o they_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n or_o his_o posterity_n which_o make_v the_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o signify_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o purchase_n or_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inheritor_n can_v never_o be_v throw_v and_o which_o he_o can_v quit_v but_o shall_v remain_v settle_v in_o he_o to_o perpetuity_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inhehitance_n i._n eph._n 18._o to_o signify_v that_o our_o celestial_a patrimony_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v large_a and_o firm_o settle_v on_o we_o but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o renown_n which_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v you_o may_v note_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v confer_v that_o be_v such_o benefit_n on_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v look_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n xvii_o gen._n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o eternal_o in_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohim_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o his_o providence_n as_o 1._o as_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 1._o genebrard_n among_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n but_o when_o he_o express_v some_o singularly-great_a kindness_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o love_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a abarbinell_n note_n upon_o deut._n vi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n before_o when_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n xvii_o gen._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lead_v they_o thither_o and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n before_o this_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n vi_fw-la deuter_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o sore_o upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o and_z the_o lord_z show_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o say_v abarbinel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o alter_v his_o style_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_z command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v seven_o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o forward_o say_v that_o learned_a hebrew_n writer_n he_o be_v our_o god_n because_o than_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o true_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o complete_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_v with_o he_o about_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n ix_o luke_n 31._o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o father_n almighty_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o give_v they_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o then_o he_o bid_v mary_n go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n xx_o joh._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o language_n more_o common_a for_o as_o st._n 3._o i_o eph._n 3_o 17._o 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o peter_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o high_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o death_n so_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a blessedness_n say_v 9_o i_o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n i_o 4._o four_o phil._n 19_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 9_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o etc._n etc._n my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n we_o rejoice_v before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o my_o suffering_n such_o as_o you_o must_v endure_v for_o my_o sake_n be_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o be_v before_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o afraid_a of_o i_o though_o in_o my_o first_o attempt_n to_o raise_v a_o church_n i_o suffer_v death_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v stop_v here_o and_o say_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o say_v behold_v more_o than_o this_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o can_v never_o lose_v this_o power_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v believe_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o omega_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n for_o i_o can_v perfect_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a i_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o you_o the_o late_a posterity_n shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o promote_v they_o to_o everlasting_a bliss_n fear_v not_o these_o word_n be_v all_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wont_a thou_o may_v remember_v to_o confirm_v my_o say_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v assure_v i_o now_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a indubitable_a truth_n when_o i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o andreas_n caesariensis_n conceive_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o since_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o see_v i_o have_v be_v to_o give_v life_n not_o death_n unto_o my_o servant_n i_o never_o use_v thou_o may_v remember_v to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a i_o will_v still_o employ_v my_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o at_o last_o that_o i_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o still_o go_v on_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v hell_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n i_o can_v open_v the_o grave_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o death_n and_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o resurrection_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o that_o dark_a estate_n where_o no_o body_n see_v you_o and_o restore_v you_o to_o life_n again_o nay_o raise_v you_o to_o that_o light_n wherein_o thou_o behold_v i_o shine_v and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o hannah_n who_o say_v in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n two_o 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o whereby_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_o denote_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n by_o key_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o steward_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o a_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o man_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v to_o loose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o quite_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o bid_v he_o not_o lie_n as_o a_o man_n dead_a but_o get_v up_o and_z write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v let_v my_o church_n know_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v send_v they_o this_o comfort_n from_o i_o that_o i_o not_o only_o live_v but_o always_o live_v and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o i_o even_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o i_o can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o with_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o thou_o see_v i_o enjoy_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o know_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n nineteeen_o joh._n 35._o that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o hereby_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o life_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o see_v moreover_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o vi_o but_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n give_v frequent_a testimony_n of_o it_o to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o most_o careless_a hand_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o to_o another_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o a_o three_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i.e._n as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o promise_v to_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o its_o full_a completion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n of_o all_o victorious_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o express_a promise_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n so_o oft_o repeat_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n great_a be_v our_o assurance_n great_a be_v the_o confidence_n we_o may_v take_v from_o such_o a_o record_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o overcome_v remain_v constant_a that_o be_v and_o fix_v in_o our_o christian_a resolution_n notwithstanding_o any_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o st._n john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o glory_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v the_o dull_a and_o most_o lethargic_a soul_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v grow_v strange_o chill_a and_o indevout_a these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a
for_o so_o villainous_a a_o murder_n but_o they_o grant_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v soon_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n even_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o our_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o confute_v though_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o may_v long_o since_o have_v expose_v our_o religion_n to_o shame_n if_o pontius_n pilate_n can_v have_v aver_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o his_o disciple_n have_v relate_v and_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o his_o so_o shed_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o for_o we_o with_o jesus_n i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o will_v entertain_v such_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v particular_o that_o god_n by_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o even_o his_o bloody_a death_n i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o general_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o undeniable_a and_o offer_v some_o thing_n more_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o serious_a consideration_n i._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n perfect_o voluntary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v die_v or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v x._o joh._n 18._o can_v take_v his_o life_n away_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o open_o profess_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o he_o have_v free_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o rescue_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o xxvi_o matt._n 53._o nay_o when_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n feel_v his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n xviii_o joh._n 6._o he_o can_v withal_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o as_o they_o attempt_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v seven_o joh._n 30._o viij_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o power_n now_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n deliberate_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o resistance_n give_v up_o his_o life_n especial_o when_o by_o preserve_v it_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a repute_n esteem_v and_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v win_v by_o go_v so_o willing_o out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o save_v other_o can_v sure_o have_v save_v himself_o and_o spoil_v their_o jeer_n xxvii_o matt._n 42._o if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v more_o easy_o strike_v all_o his_o opposer_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v make_v his_o will_n then_o thus_o bend_v upon_o death_n what_o hinder_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n for_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o so_o often_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o what_o can_v move_v he_o so_o tame_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o bloody_a knife_n and_o to_o hang_v so_o meek_o upon_o a_o infamous_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o incomparable_a felicity_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v choose_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o himself_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o ignominy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v false_a nay_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o he_o have_v against_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o nature_n which_o abhor_v death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o cruel_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n mere_o to_o justify_v a_o lie_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o the_o help_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a example_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a boldness_n but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v nor_o easy_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n propose_v to_o himself_o who_o lay_v his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o such_o a_o mad_a resolve_v obstinacy_n no_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o end_n much_o less_o will_v he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o least_o hazard_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o moment_n what_o can_v you_o see_v then_o in_o this_o case_n weighty_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o sacrifice_v it_o free_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v riches_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o service_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o posterity_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v they_o honour_n and_o fame_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o business_n one_o may_v possible_o you_o may_v fancy_n for_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o sect_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o broach_v a_o lie_n a_o strange_a supposition_n this_o be_v which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v but_o since_o some_o have_v pretend_v it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a examine_v you_o will_v present_o find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a record_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o his_o death_n beforehand_o and_o foretell_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o stupid_o blind_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 548._o alexandrinus_n l._n v._o stromat_n p._n 548._o speak_v be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o very_a place_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o secret_a holy_a token_n of_o that_o great_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o vain_a imagination_n to_o lead_v they_o right_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n who_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v dubious_a and_o that_o plain_a to_o every_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v before_o and_o bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o conductour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a even_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o understand_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v do_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 39_o xxvi_o act._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n xi_o heb._n 9_o 10_o 16_o 26._o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 35._o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n from_o their_o torture_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o their_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o they_o understand_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o the_o future_a state_n which_o we_o expect_v after_o death_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a i._n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o do_v you_o read_v one_o such_o say_n as_o this_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-it joh._n 47_o 51._o promise_v indeed_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o rife_o to_o those_o that_o diligent_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a xi_o deut._n 14_o 15._o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o more_o large_o xxviii_o deut._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n bless_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o but_o in_o what_o place_n do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o number_v they_o all_o v._o matt._n 3_o 4_o 8._o xxii_o rev._n 14._o alas_o when_o their_o writer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o law_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o squeeze_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n joseph_n albo_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o good_a reason_n from_o that_o place_n fourteen_o deut._n 1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fetch_v about_o his_o discourse_n behold_v one_o will_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v the_o rather_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o minister_n be_v holy_a thou_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n all_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n your_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o cause_n you_o must_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o mourn_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a immortality_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n such_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o those_o word_n which_o rather_o teach_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v anything_o in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o argue_v something_o better_a when_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o those_o word_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a happiness_n or_o reward_n speak_v of_o one_o spiritual_a it_n be_v your_o life_n the_o other_o corporal_a because_o it_o be_v say_v through_o this_o you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o at_o another_o turn_n they_o shall_v prove_v eternal_a life_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o prolong_v their_o day_n though_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n jod_n want_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prolongation_n of_o day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o nor_o can_v he_o find_v any_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n xxxii_o deut._n 39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o it_o which_o be_v but_o dark_a till_o he_o illustrate_v it_o and_o prove_v by_o consequence_n not_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n but_o we_o can_v i_o think_v learn_v this_o truth_n better_o from_o any_o then_o from_o philo_n a_o